whatsoever_o his_o apostle_n settle_v be_v by_o authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o they_o have_v appoint_v any_o sacramental_a action_n that_o must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v christ_n institution_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o when_o on_o earth_n have_v appoint_v it_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o word_n without_o some_o material_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v may_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n or_o vow_n but_o they_o can_v be_v sacrament_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n be_v on_o our_o part_n our_o faith_n plight_v to_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o some_o material_a substance_n or_o other_o for_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o latter_a be_v only_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n declare_v by_o word_n or_o gesture_n whereas_o sacrament_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o material_a sign_n join_v with_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n word_n and_o gesture_n with_o the_o matter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n that_o be_v such_o word_n join_v with_o it_o as_o do_v appropriate_a the_o matter_n to_o such_o a_o use_n and_o separate_v it_o from_o all_o other_o use_n at_o least_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o any_o piece_n of_o matter_n alone_o there_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o seem_v to_o be_v design_v by_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o a_o form_n must_v determine_v and_o apply_v it_o and_o it_o be_v high_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n have_v also_o either_o institute_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o give_v we_o such_o hint_n as_o to_o lead_v we_o very_o near_o it_o the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n be_v double_a the_o one_o be_v by_o a_o solemn_a federal_n action_n both_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o derive_v a_o secret_a blessing_n from_o he_o to_o we_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o join_v and_o unite_v we_o by_o this_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o it_o with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o account_n of_o a_o sacrament_n this_o it_o be_v true_a be_v none_o of_o those_o word_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o determine_a signification_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o early_o apply_v by_o pliny_n to_o those_o vow_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o religion_n 97._o lib._n 10._o ep._n 97._o take_v from_o the_o oath_n by_o which_o the_o soldiery_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v swear_v to_o their_o colour_n or_o officer_n and_o from_o that_o time_n this_o term_n have_v be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n consecrate_v to_o the_o federal_n rite_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o will_v dispute_v about_o word_n we_o know_v how_o much_o st._n paul_n condemn_v all_o those_o curious_a and_o vain_a question_n which_o have_v in_o they_o the_o subtlety_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v if_o any_o will_v call_v every_o rite_n use_v in_o holy_a thing_n a_o sacrament_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o we_o enter_v into_o no_o such_o contention_n the_o rite_n therefore_o that_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n be_v the_o constant_a federal_n rite_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o a_o divine_a grace_n and_o benediction_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o own_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v matter_n water_n there_o be_v a_o form_n the_o person_n dip_v or_o wash_v with_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o federal_n sponsion_n 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n convey_v with_o it_o baptism_n save_v we_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n so_o that_o here_o all_o the_o constituent_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v find_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o matter_n the_o give_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_a with_o the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n be_v the_o form_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o be_v the_o institution_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o to_o 27._o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o federal_n act_n of_o our_o part_n it_o be_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o partnership_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 17._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n this_o show_v the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sacrament_n here_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o two_o sacrament_n both_o matter_n form_n institution_n federal_n act_v blessing_n convey_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n in_o they_o all_o the_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o sacrament_n agree_v full_o to_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v by_o these_o character_n examine_v the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o passage_n in_o ancient_a writer_n that_o call_v other_o action_n so_o beside_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n every_o holy_a rite_n may_v be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a prejudice_n against_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o peter_n lombard_n a_o writer_n in_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reckon_v seven_o of_o they_o from_o that_o mystical_a expression_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o come_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o sevenfold_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o lib._n 3._o dist._n 2._o and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o good_a illustration_n of_o that_o to_o assert_v seven_o sacrament_n this_o pope_n eugenius_n put_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o all_o be_v final_o settle_v at_o trent_n now_o there_o may_v have_v be_v so_o many_o fine_a allusion_n make_v on_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v so_o much_o set_v on_o such_o allusion_n that_o since_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n from_o any_o of_o they_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a negative_a argument_n against_o their_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n to_o go_v on_o in_o order_n with_o they_o the_o first_o that_o we_o reject_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o they_o the_o second_o be_v confirmation_n but_o to_o explain_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o respect_n our_o church_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o she_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n we_o find_v that_o after_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o evangelist_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v some_o in_o samaria_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o apostle_n 17._o act_n 8.12_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o who_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o though_o ordinary_a function_n when_o perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o those_o who_o they_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v have_v extraordinary_a effect_n accompany_v they_o but_o when_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n cease_v the_o end_n for_o which_o these_o be_v at_o first_o give_v be_v accomplish_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v full_o attest_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o function_n be_v still_o continue_v of_o confirmation_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n and_o as_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 6.2_o heb._n 6.2_o that_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o subsequent_a to_o baptism_n seem_v very_o
he_o again_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n when_o they_o be_v so_o faulty_a as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o observe_v this_o holy_a institution_n with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o with_o such_o scandalous_a disorder_n as_o those_o be_v for_o which_o he_o reproach_v they_o of_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o profane_a this_o institution_n he_o say_v far_a that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v punishment_n for_o the_o word_n render_v damnation_n signify_v sometime_o only_o temporary_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 4.17_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o that_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n god_n have_v send_v such_o judgement_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n for_o those_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o they_o that_o some_o have_v fall_v sick_a and_o other_o have_v die_v perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o drink_n to_o excess_n in_o those_o feast_n but_o as_o god_n judgement_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o so_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v show_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v only_a chastisement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o condemnation_n under_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n v._n 32._o v._n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n therefore_o though_o god_n may_v very_o just_o and_o even_o in_o great_a mercy_n punish_v man_n who_o profane_a this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a terror_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impardonable_a sin_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o unworthy_a receive_v and_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o that_o gradation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o not_o only_o hold_v a_o proportion_n with_o his_o justice_n but_o rejoice_v over_o it_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o good_a effect_n upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o be_v equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o the_o bad_a effect_n upon_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o type_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n give_v the_o body_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o explain_v this_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n some_o teach_v that_o this_o memomorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o serious_o and_o devout_o go_v about_o when_o it_o animate_v our_o faith_n increase_v our_o repentance_n and_o inflame_v our_o love_n and_o zeal_n and_o so_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n that_o i_o say_v when_o these_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o natural_o excite_v in_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a mind_n than_o they_o draw_v down_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o far_a increase_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o in_o this_o they_o put_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o other_o think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o sacramental_a and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o renew_v our_o baptismal_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o visible_a consignation_n as_o in_o a_o tradition_n by_o a_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o they_o think_v be_v somewhat_o superad_v to_o those_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o of_o our_o other_o inward_a acts._n this_o they_o think_v answer_v the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o eat_n and_o drink_v that_o which_o will_v bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o themselves_o this_o they_o also_o find_v on_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n consider_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o their_o unity_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o loaf_n so_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o loaf_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o since_o the_o word_n render_v communion_n signify_v a_o communication_n in_o fellowship_n or_o partnership_n that_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o distribution_n make_v in_o that_o symbolical_a action_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3.9_o 2_o cor._n 13._o last_o verse_n phil._n 2.1_o eph._n 3.9_o and_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o common_a share_n in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 3.10_o phil._n 3.10_o in_o which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v his_o share_n the_o communication_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v its_o be_v share_v equal_o among_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o fellowship_n in_o which_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n live_v be_v their_o liberal_a distribution_n to_o one_o another_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o communion_n signify_v somewhat_o that_o be_v more_o real_a and_o effectual_a than_o mere_o man_n own_n themselves_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o society_n which_o it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v also_o often_o signify_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o as_o in_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n the_o ancient_a method_n of_o they_o before_o write_n be_v invent_v be_v the_o mutual_a deliver_v of_o some_o pledge_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o plight_v instead_o of_o which_o the_o seal_n and_o deliver_v of_o write_n be_v now_o use_v among_o we_o so_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o frailty_n to_o give_v we_o a_o outward_a and_o sensible_a pledge_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o of_o which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v constitute_v the_o symbol_n other_o think_v that_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v mean_v the_o joint_a own_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o no_o communication_n nor_o partnership_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o because_o st._n paul_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o show_v the_o corinthian_n how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o idol_n feast_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n with_o devil_n so_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o devil_n in_o act_n of_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o associate_a themselves_o with_o those_o that_o worship_v idol_n for_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o 20._o that_o they_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o profess_v that_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o to_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a enough_o to_o believe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o exercise_v over_o the_o idolatrous_a world_n there_o may_v be_v some_o enchantment_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v some_o power_n over_o those_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n remove_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n in_o
hover_v about_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o depart_a soul_n all_o these_o three_o sense_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o sense_n that_o be_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a so_o that_o in_o which_o of_o these_o soever_o a_o man_n conceive_v the_o article_n he_o may_v subscribe_v it_o and_o he_o do_v no_o way_n prevaricate_v in_o so_o do_v if_o man_n will_v therefore_o understand_v all_o the_o other_o article_n in_o the_o same_o largeness_n and_o with_o the_o same_o equity_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o occasion_n give_v for_o unjust_a censure_n that_o there_o have_v be_v where_o then_o the_o article_n be_v conceive_v in_o large_a and_o general_a word_n and_o have_v not_o more_o special_a and_o restrain_a term_n in_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sure_a indication_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o tie_v man_n up_o too_o severe_o to_o particular_a opinion_n but_o that_o she_o leave_v all_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o they_o the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o article_n for_o there_o be_v some_o small_a diversity_n between_o the_o print_a edition_n and_o the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v sign_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n i_o have_v desire_v the_o assistance_n both_o of_o dr._n green_n the_o present_a worthy_a master_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a fellow_n of_o that_o body_n that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o collate_v the_o print_a edition_n and_o their_o manuscript_n with_o such_o a_o scrupulous_a exactness_n as_o become_v a_o matter_n of_o this_o importance_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o do_v very_o minutely_o i_o will_v set_v down_o both_o the_o collation_n as_o they_o be_v transmit_v to_o i_o beginning_n with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v from_o the_o fellow_n four_o year_n ago_o these_o word_n say_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a article_n sign_v by_o the_o chief_a clergy_n of_o both_o province_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o manuscript_n library_n of_o c.c.c.c._n in_o the_o book_n call_v synodalia_fw-la but_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o line_n of_o minium_n which_o line_n plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o because_o the_o leave_n and_o line_n of_o the_o original_a be_v exact_o number_v at_o the_o end_n which_o number_n without_o these_o line_n be_v manifest_o false_a in_o the_o original_a these_o word_n only_o be_v find_v testamentum_fw-la vetus_fw-la novo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o latin_a of_o the_o original_a be_v et_fw-la quanquam_fw-la renatis_fw-la &_o credentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la est_fw-la condemnatio_fw-la this_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o original_a this_o be_v not_o find_v this_o be_v not_o find_v this_o article_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a but_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n suppose_v to_o begin_v the_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o the_o fourteen_o line_n of_o this_o article_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n follow_v quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la penitentia_fw-la which_o be_v mark_v underneath_o with_o minium_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o translation_n this_o article_n agree_v with_o the_o original_a as_o far_o as_o these_o word_n and_o â—ath_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n where_o follow_v christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la ascendens_fw-la corpori_fw-la svo_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la naturam_fw-la non_fw-la abstulit_fw-la humanae_fw-la enim_fw-la naturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la retinet_fw-la quam_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o definito_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o none_o in_o multa_fw-la vel_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la loca_fw-la diffundi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quum_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la sublatus_fw-la ibi_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la faeculi_fw-la sit_fw-la permansurus_fw-la atque_fw-la inde_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la augustinus_n venturus_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la realem_fw-la &_o corporalem_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la in_fw-la eucharistia_n vel_fw-la credere_fw-la vel_fw-la profiteri_fw-la these_o word_n be_v mark_v and_o scrawl_v over_o with_o minium_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v corpus_fw-la tamen_fw-la christi_fw-la datur_fw-la accipitur_fw-la &_o manducatur_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la tantum_fw-la coelesti_fw-la &_o spirituali_fw-la ratione_fw-la be_v insert_v in_o a_o different_a hand_n just_a before_o they_o in_o a_o line_n and_o half_a leave_v void_a which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v afterward_o by_o reason_n the_o same_o hand_n have_v alter_v the_o first_o number_n of_o line_n and_o for_o viginti_fw-la quatuor_fw-la make_v quatuordecem_fw-la the_o three_o last_o article_n viz._n the_o 39th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o 40th_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v neither_o perish_v with_o their_o body_n neque_fw-la otiosi_fw-la dormiant_fw-la be_v add_v in_o the_o original_a and_o the_o 42d_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v at_o last_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a distinguish_v only_o with_o a_o marginal_a line_n of_o minium_n but_o the_o 41st_o of_o the_o millenarian_o be_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o number_n of_o article_n do_v not_o exact_o agree_v by_o reason_n some_o be_v insert_v which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o king_n edward_n article_n but_o none_o be_v want_v that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_a article_n iii_o of_o the_o go_n down_o of_o christ_n into_o hell·_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_a from_o his_o body_n remain_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v detain_v in_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o hell_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o article_n vi._n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a but_o to_o be_v retain_v forasmuch_o etc._n etc._n article_n ix_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n article_n x._o of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n article_n xvi_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o etc._n etc._n article_n xix_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n article_n xx._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n article_n xxix_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o etc._n etc._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la col._n feb._n 4_o the_o 1695_o 6._o upon_o examination_n we_o judge_v these_o to_o be_v all_o the_o material_a difference_n that_o be_v unobserved_a between_o the_o original_a manuscript_n and_o the_o b._n of_o salisbury_n print_a copy_n witness_v our_o hand_n io._n jaggard_n fellow_n of_o the_o say_a college_n roh_o moss_n fellow_n of_o the_o say_a college_n will._n lunn_n fellow_n of_o the_o say_a college_n after_o i_o have_v procure_v this_o i_o be_v desirous_a likewise_o to_o have_v the_o print_a edition_n collate_v with_o the_o second_o publication_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o in_o which_o the_o convocation_n review_v those_o of_o 1562._o and_o make_v some_o small_a alteration_n and_o these_o be_v very_o late_o procure_v for_o i_o by_o my_o reverend_a friend_n dr._n green_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o i_o note_n ms._n stand_v for_o manuscript_n and_o pr._n for_o print_n art_n 1._o ms._n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o body_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o true_a god_n everlasting_a without_o body_n art_n 2._o ms._n but_o also_o for_o all_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o also_o for_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n art_n 3._o ms._n so_o also_o it_o
of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v the_o second_o proposition_n in_o the_o article_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o to_o this_o the_o common_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o since_o where_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o there_o must_v happen_v diversity_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v by_o some_o thought_n to_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n that_o be_v more_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a they_o will_v always_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o with_o a_o entire_a love_n it_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n this_o must_v so_o happen_v for_o being_n infinite_o perfect_a must_v ever_o agree_v but_o in_o physical_a thing_n capable_a of_o no_o morality_n as_o in_o create_v the_o world_n soon_o or_o late_a and_o the_o different_a system_n of_o being_n with_o a_o thousand_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a goodness_n in_o they_o different_a being_n infinite_o perfect_a may_v have_v different_a thought_n so_o this_o argument_n seem_v still_o of_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o other_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a for_o a_o superiority_n over_o all_o other_o being_n come_v so_o natural_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o we_o can_v separate_v it_o from_o it_o a_o be_v therefore_o that_o have_v not_o all_o other_o being_n inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o can_v be_v infinite_o perfect_a whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o establish_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v a_o diversity_n of_o go_n this_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a word_n as_o hear_v o_o israel_n 4._o 6._o deut_n 4._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o this_o one_o god_n negative_a word_n be_v also_o often_o use_v 8._o 44._o isa._n 6_o 8._o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o the_o go_v after_o other_o god_n be_v reckon_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o unpardonable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n the_o new_a testament_n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 6._o 17._o joh_n 3_o 4._o mat._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o 6._o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o believe_v of_o one_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o many_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o union_n among_o ourselves_o 6._o 4._o eph._n 4.5_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n now_o since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o messiah_n and_o one_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v clear_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o from_o those_o express_a declaration_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n to_o all_o such_o as_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o article_n be_v that_o which_o be_v negative_o express_v that_o god_n be_v without_o body_n part_n or_o passion_n in_o general_n all_o these_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o they_o appear_v so_o evident_o to_o be_v imperfection_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n will_v need_v little_a explanation_n we_o do_v plain_o perceive_v that_o our_o body_n be_v clog_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o use_n that_o even_o the_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n in_o a_o estate_n conceive_v to_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v of_o to_o a_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o local_a motion_n or_o to_o be_v a_o repository_n of_o idea_n for_o memory_n and_o imagination_n but_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v one_o pure_a and_o simple_a act_n can_v have_v no_o such_o use_n for_o a_o body_n a_o mind_n dwell_v in_o a_o body_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v superior_a to_o it_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v under_o it_o we_o who_o feel_v how_o a_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v so_o direct_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n that_o a_o thought_n set_v our_o limb_n and_o joint_n go_v can_v from_o thence_o conceive_v how_o that_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o matter_n shall_v receive_v such_o motion_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o supreme_a mind_n give_v it_o but_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o or_o that_o the_o deity_n either_o need_v such_o a_o body_n or_o can_v receive_v any_o trouble_n from_o it_o thus_o far_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o plain_o make_v out_o to_o we_o our_o thought_n put_v some_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o a_o present_a motion_n when_o the_o organization_n be_v regular_a and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v exact_a and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n in_o those_o vessel_n or_o passage_n through_o which_o that_o heat_n and_o those_o spirit_n do_v pass_v that_o cause_n the_o motion_n we_o do_v in_o this_o perceive_v that_o a_o thought_n do_v command_v matter_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v limit_v to_o our_o body_n and_o these_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o exact_a disposition_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o be_v so_o move_v now_o these_o be_v plain_a imperfection_n but_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n we_o can_v from_o hence_o apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o universe_n may_v be_v so_o entire_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a mind_n that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v agree_v in_o but_o many_o of_o the_o philosopher_n think_v that_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o mould_v by_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o but_o be_v self-existent_a and_o be_v a_o passive_a principle_n but_o coexistent_a to_o the_o deity_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o active_a principle_n from_o whence_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a do_v spring_v though_o other_o imagine_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bad_a god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o tradition_n concern_v fall_v angel_n as_o be_v before_o suggest_v the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v that_o matter_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o apprehend_v how_o a_o mind_n by_o its_o thought_n shall_v give_v motion_n to_o matter_n as_o how_o it_o shall_v give_v it_o be_v a_o be_v not_o make_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o conceivable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o he_o this_o conceit_n plain_o destroy_v infinite_a perfection_n which_o can_v be_v in_o god_n if_o all_o being_n be_v not_o from_o he_o and_o under_o his_o authority_n beside_o that_o successive_a duration_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v inconsistent_a with_o eternity_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v be_v a_o body_n to_o god_n as_o the_o mind_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o actuate_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o it_o be_v once_o thought_n that_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o such_o a_o body_n then_o as_o this_o destroy_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o it_o make_v way_n to_o this_o conceit_n that_o since_o matter_n be_v visible_a and_o god_n invisible_a there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o vast_a extent_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v
a_o argument_n for_o it_o from_o our_o saviour_n example_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n express_v thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n then_o his_o humiliation_n come_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o exaltation_n and_o a_o name_n or_o authority_n above_o every_o name_n or_o authority_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n angel_n man_n and_o devil_n shall_v bow_v at_o his_o name_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o in_o this_o progress_n that_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v represent_v as_o antecedent_n both_o to_o his_o humiliation_n and_o to_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o put_v the_o value_n on_o his_o humiliation_n as_o his_o humiliation_n be_v reward_v by_o his_o exaltation_n this_o dignity_n be_v express_v first_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n before_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n as_o other_o servant_n be_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o parent_n he_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o herod_n and_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n therefore_o since_o his_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n be_v express_v by_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v also_o import_v that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n but_o the_o â—ollowing_a word_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a or_o be_v hold_v equal_a for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v with_o god_n carry_v such_o a_o natural_a signification_n of_o his_o be_v neither_o a_o make_v nor_o subordinate_a god_n and_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v neither_o precarious_a nor_o by_o concession_n that_o full_a word_n can_v be_v devise_v for_o express_v a_o entire_a equality_n those_o who_o deny_v this_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v another_o sense_n on_o the_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o signify_v his_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o deliver_v a_o law_n in_o his_o name_n and_o the_o word_n render_v he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n they_o render_v he_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o or_o vehement_o desire_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a honour_n with_o god_n and_o some_o authority_n be_v find_v in_o eloquent_a greek_a author_n who_o use_v the_o word_n render_v he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o desire_n or_o the_o pursue_n after_o a_o thing_n greedy_o as_o robber_n do_v for_o their_o prey_n this_o render_v represent_v st._n paul_n as_o treat_v so_o sacred_a a_o point_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o high_a and_o seldom-used_n rhetoric_n which_o one_o will_v think_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v more_o exact_o but_o if_o even_o this_o sense_n be_v allow_v it_o will_v make_v a_o strange_a period_n and_o a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v humility_n upon_o we_o because_o christ_n though_o work_v miracle_n do_v not_o desire_n or_o snatch_v at_o divine_a adoration_n in_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o pride_n that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o think_v that_o even_o the_o sublimest_n of_o create_v being_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o to_o be_v next_o to_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a height_n to_o which_o even_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n can_v aspire_v so_o that_o here_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o socinian_o put_v on_o those_o word_n they_o will_v import_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v humble_a from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o god_n the_o bare_a repeat_n of_o this_o seem_v so_o full_o to_o expose_v and_o overthrow_v it_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o say_v more_o upon_o this_o place_n 2.1_o act_n 20.28_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o tit._n 2.13_o jam._n 2.1_o the_o next_o head_n of_o proof_n be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o particular_n all_o the_o name_n the_o operation_n and_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o full_a and_o plain_a word_n give_v to_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v god_n his_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n 19.16_o rev._n 1.8_o rev._n 19.16_o so_o that_o this_o constant_a uniformity_n of_o style_n between_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v yet_o of_o more_o authority_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o carry_v such_o a_o weight_n with_o it_o that_o this_o alone_a may_v serve_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n the_o create_a the_o preserve_v and_o the_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o place_n but_o most_o remarkable_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n 40._o col._n 1.16.17_o â—ohn_n 2.25_o mat._n â—1_n 27._o mat._n 9.6_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 14.13_o joh._n 5_o 25_o 26._o joh._n 6.39_o 40._o or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n to_o have_v know_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o to_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v know_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o son_n so_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n he_o pardon_v sin_n send_v the_o spirit_n give_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o that_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v scatter_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o retain_v any_o reverence_n for_o those_o book_n if_o we_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o style_n so_o full_a of_o approach_n to_o the_o deify_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n that_o without_o a_o very_a critical_a study_v of_o language_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o idolatry_n and_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o against_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o pursue_v thread_n of_o passage_n and_o discourse_n that_o do_v natural_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o yet_o according_a to_o these_o man_n only_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v now_o a_o high_a honour_n put_v on_o he_o by_o he_o this_o carry_v i_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v true_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o adoration_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n that_o seem_v almost_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v adoration_n be_v the_o humble_a prostration_n of_o ourselves_o before_o god_n in_o act_n that_o own_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o both_o for_o our_o be_v and_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o we_o do_v either_o enjoy_v or_o hope_v for_o and_o also_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o to_o we_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o such_o outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v our_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n all_o this_o have_v
weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o antinomian_o as_o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o madness_n have_v cease_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v four_o head_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o article_n first_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o both_o dispensation_n so_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o both_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judiciary_n precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v still_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a who_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a god_n think_v that_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a struggle_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v under_o the_o bad_a one_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a tenet_n must_v needs_o reject_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a foretell_v the_o new_a with_o approbation_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a prove_v both_o their_o commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v without_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o own_o and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n to_o consider_v what_o revelation_n those_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o important_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o proper_a argument_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v long_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n now_o the_o character_n and_o prediction_n concern_v this_o person_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v long_o ago_o or_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o if_o no_o other_o person_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o then_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v will_v be_v full_o perform_v the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n speak_v of_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n at_o last_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o bruise_v the_o heel_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n the_o next_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 49.10_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 26.24_o gen._n 28.14_o gen._n 49.10_o this_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n upon_o his_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n that_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n and_o after_o he_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v it_o be_v lodge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lose_v in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o political_a body_n under_o their_o own_o law_n until_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o roman_n first_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o destroy_v they_o utter_o so_o that_o either_o that_o prediction_n be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o the_o shiloh_n the_o send_v to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v come_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sceptre_n and_o law_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hearken_v otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o institute_v religion_n so_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o â—â—_o numb_a 24._o â—â—_o balaam_n prophesy_v dark_o of_o one_o who_o he_o see_v as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n some_o memorial_n of_o which_o be_v probable_o preserve_v among_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v of_o david_n which_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o much_o august_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o do_v the_o 16_o the_o the_o 22_o do_v the_o 45_o the_o the_o 102_o do_v and_o the_o 110_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o copious_a instance_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o these_o psalm_n must_v be_v stretch_v by_o figure_n that_o go_v very_o high_a to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o in_o their_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o he_o that_o be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o vesture_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o that_o belong_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o prophet_n give_v yet_o more_o express_a prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n do_v quiet_a the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 1â—_n isa._n 8_o 1â—_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v afterward_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o extroardinary_a thing_n here_o promise_v as_o a_o signal_n pledge_v of_o god_n care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v that_o as_o this_o messiah_n or_o the_o branch_n 2._o isa._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v spring_v from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v to_o he_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v 6._o isa._n 35._o â—_o 6._o he_o do_v further_a set_v forth_o his_o character_n not_o that_o of_o a_o warrior_n or_o conqueror_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v nor_o strive_v 42.1_o isa._n 42.1_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a
scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n and_o in_o charge_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o he_o seem_v very_o express_o to_o favour_v this_o doctrine_n since_o if_o all_o our_o good_a be_v from_o god_n and_o be_v particular_o owe_v to_o his_o grace_n then_o good_a man_n have_v somewhat_o from_o god_n that_o bad_a man_n have_v not_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o praise_v he_o the_o style_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v use_v or_o direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o a_o grace_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o turn_v our_o heart_n that_o make_v we_o to_o go_v that_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n all_o these_o phrase_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o we_o desire_v more_o than_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o act_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v still_o ineffectual_a to_o we_o for_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o assistance_n as_o be_v always_o give_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a good_a of_o they_o shall_v whole_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o will_v sound_v very_o odd_o whereas_o we_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o that_o be_v special_a and_o that_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v effectual_a we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v pray_v earnest_o for_o that_o which_o we_o know_v all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v at_o all_o time_n humility_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v among_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o work_v in_o we_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o derive_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n that_o doctrine_n which_o blast_v both_o which_o swell_v we_o up_o with_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o come_v from_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n but_o what_o be_v give_v in_o common_a with_o we_o to_o all_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o they_o addo_fw-la bservation_n from_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v for_o many_o age_n deliver_v up_o to_o idolatry_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v appear_v we_o see_v vast_a tract_n of_o country_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o idolatry_n other_o be_v fall_v under_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o under_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v under_o so_o much_o corruption_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d age_n leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o promulgate_a the_o goâ—pel_n to_o some_o nation_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o if_o he_o thus_o leave_v whole_a nation_n in_o such_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n and_o free_o choose_v other_o to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o than_o we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o he_o shall_v hold_v the_o same_o method_n with_o individual_n that_o he_o do_v with_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o reject_v of_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o lump_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v much_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o the_o select_v of_o a_o few_o and_o the_o leave_v other_o in_o that_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o brutality_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o extend_v mercy_n to_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o that_o dim_a light_n which_o they_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o their_o condition_n be_v more_o deplorable_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v much_o more_o hopeful_a so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o such_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o they_o whereas_o other_o be_v more_o happy_o situate_v and_o enlighten_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o common_a observation_n become_v much_o strong_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ephesian_n even_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n for_o if_o god_n love_v jacob_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o reject_v or_o hate_a esau_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o if_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o his_o election_n if_o by_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v graft_v upon_o that_o stock_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o the_o counsel_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o particular_a to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n though_o the_o most_o corrupt_a both_o in_o magic_n idolatry_n and_o immorality_n of_o any_o in_o the_o east_n than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n arise_v mere_o from_o a_o great_a design_n that_o be_v long_o hide_v in_o god_n which_o do_v then_o break_v out_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o concern_v the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a and_o absolute_a god_n choose_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o a_o distinction_n beyond_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o say_v not_o to_o be_v on_o their_o account_n or_o on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n see_v in_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o from_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v say_v they_o as_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o be_v likewise_o free_a according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 22._o matth._n 1._o 25.26_o ibid._n 21_o 22_o 22._o even_o so_o father_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n what_o go_v before_o of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n that_o will_v have_v make_v a_o better_a use_n of_o his_o preach_n than_o the_o town_n of_o galilee_n have_v do_v among_o who_o he_o live_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o or_o deny_v to_o those_o who_o as_o be_v foresee_v will_v have_v make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o different_a nation_n but_o of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o jew_n the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a reject_v he_o while_o the_o simple_a but_o better_a sort_n the_o babe_n receive_v he_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o individual_a person_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v further_a urge_v that_o since_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n confess_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prescience_n foresee_v what_o circumstance_n may_v be_v happy_a and_o what_o assistance_n may_v prove_v efficacious_a to_o bad_a man_n then_o his_o not_o put_v they_o in_o those_o circumstance_n but_o give_v they_o such_o assistance_n only_o which_o how_o effectual_a soever_o may_v be_v to_o other_o he_o see_v will_v have_v no_o efficacy_n on_o they_o and_o his_o put_v they_o in_o circumstance_n and_o give_v they_o assistance_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v abuse_v if_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o can_v clear_v his_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o goodness_n which_o must_v ever_o carry_v he_o according_a to_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o perfection_n to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o rescue_v other_o from_o misery_n to_o make_v they_o true_o good_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n be_v happy_a since_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o always_o do_v according_a to_o the_o other_o opinion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o unsearchable_a depth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fathom_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o since_o
can_v they_o offer_v at_o it_o in_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_a here_o than_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n full_o of_o our_o side_n some_o pretend_a christian_n it_o be_v true_a do_v very_o early_a worship_n image_n but_o those_o be_v the_o gnostic_n hold_v in_o detestation_n by_o all_o the_o orthodox_n irenaeus_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o 7._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 7._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o blame_v for_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o these_o of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o they_o be_v particular_o blame_v for_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o image_n and_o worship_v these_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v and_o that_o among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v have_v from_o pilate_n beside_o these_o corrupter_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n that_o worship_v image_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o bring_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n which_o the_o first_o apologist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o they_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o worship_n image_n but_o as_o human_a nature_n be_v incline_v to_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o church_n with_o picture_n or_o at_o least_o move_v for_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n can._n 36._o it_o please_v we_o to_o have_v no_o picture_n in_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o by_o epiphanius_n hieros_n epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n hieros_n of_o his_o indignation_n occasion_v by_o a_o picture_n that_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o veil_n at_o anablatha_n he_o do_v not_o much_o consider_v who_o picture_n it_o be_v whether_o a_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n he_o positive_o affirm_v it_o be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o tear_v it_o but_o supply_v that_o church_n with_o another_o veil_n it_o seem_v private_a person_n have_v statue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 34._o euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o aug._n in_o psal._n 113._o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cath._n c._n 34._o which_o eusebius_n censure_v where_o he_o report_v it_o as_o a_o remnant_n of_o heathenism_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o from_o some_o passage_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o he_o know_v of_o no_o image_n in_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n it_o be_v true_a they_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o that_o time_n into_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n and_o cappadocia_n which_o be_v do_v very_o probable_o to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n by_o this_o piece_n of_o conformity_n to_o they_o to_o like_o the_o christian_a worship_n the_o better_a for_o that_o humour_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n of_o other_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o people_n can_v see_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n long_o without_o pay_v some_o mark_n of_o respect_n to_o they_o which_o grow_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o the_o downright_a worship_n of_o they_o a_o famous_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o the_o six_o century_n serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v his_o people_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n upon_o which_o pope_n gregory_n write_v to_o he_o blame_v he_o indeed_o for_o break_v the_o image_n 9_o greg._n epist._n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o he_o prosecute_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o very_a plain_a expression_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o worship_v a_o image_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o learn_v by_o it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o say_v they_o be_v set_v up_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o cite_v our_o saviour_n word_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n we_o see_v by_o a_o fragment_n cite_v in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v advantage_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n soon_o after_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v scandalize_v at_o their_o worship_a image_n as_o be_v express_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v also_o by_o it_o great_a advantage_n of_o turn_v back_o upon_o the_o christian_n all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o their_o image_n in_o the_o former_a age_n at_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o have_v or_o break_v of_o image_n grow_v hot_a the_o church_n of_o italy_n be_v so_o set_v on_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o ciaâ—â—nius_n this_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n anastasius_n zonaras_n câ—drenus_n glycâ—s_n theophanes_n sigebert_n otho_n pris._n urspergensis_n sigonius_n rubens_n and_o ciaâ—â—nius_n that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o opposition_n to_o image_n and_o here_o in_o little_a more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n change_v its_o doctrine_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o be_v as_o positive_a for_o the_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n have_v be_v against_o it_o violent_a contention_n arise_v upon_o this_o head_n the_o breaker_n of_o image_n be_v charge_v with_o judaism_n samaritanism_n and_o manicheism_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o gentilism_n and_o idolatry_n one_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v of_o about_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o worship_v they_o as_o idolatrous_a but_o another_o at_o nice_a of_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n though_o other_o say_v they_o be_v only_o three_o hundred_o assert_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n how_o active_a soever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v for_o establish_v their_o worship_n a_o council_n of_o about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n meet_v at_o francfort_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o gallican_n church_n insist_v long_o upon_o this_o matter_n book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a against_o they_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n under_o his_o son_n do_v also_o condemn_v image-worship_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o scripture_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v reject_v here_o in_o england_n as_o our_o historian_n tell_v we_o because_o it_o assert_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abhor_v agobard_fw-mi bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o claud_n of_o turin_n write_v against_o it_o the_o former_a writ_n with_o great_a vehemence_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o communion_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o that_o age_n and_o even_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n who_o study_v to_o moderate_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o gallican_n bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o do_v himself_o declare_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o examine_v how_o it_o come_v that_o all_o this_o vigorous_a opposition_n to_o image-worship_n go_v off_o so_o soon_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v once_o make_v so_o resolute_o let_v those_o who_o think_v it_o so_o incredible_a a_o thing_n that_o church_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o receive_a tradition_n answer_v this_o as_o they_o can_v as_o for_o the_o method_n then_o use_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v then_o bring_v to_o infuse_v this_o doctrine_n into_o the_o world_n 7._o acta_fw-la con._n nic._n 2._o action_n 4_o 5_o 6_o
7._o he_o who_o will_v read_v the_o history_n and_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o a_o very_a bad_a opinion_n both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o much_o incline_v to_o think_v well_o of_o they_o 2._o aquin._n to._n 1._o quaest_n 25._o dispuâ—_n 54._o sect._n 2._o after_o all_o though_o that_o council_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o image-worship_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v great_a improvement_n in_o it_o since_o those_o of_o nice_a express_v a_o detestation_n of_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o deity_n they_o go_v no_o high_a than_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n whereas_o since_o that_o time_n the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o connivance_n but_o by_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr imag._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o suarez_n m._n 3._o ysambert_n de_fw-fr mist._n incarn_n ad_fw-la quaest_n 25._o this_o 3._o vasquez_n in_o 3_o aquin._n disp_n 103._o c._n 3._o cajetan_n in_o 3._o aquin._n quaest_n 25._o a._n 3._o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o image_n from_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n other_o go_v further_o and_o from_o the_o caution_n give_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v allow_v by_o that_o council_n provide_v they_o be_v decent_o make_v direction_n be_v also_o give_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o public_a office_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n all_o their_o late_a doctor_n agree_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o reckon_v the_o calling_n that_o in_o question_n to_o be_v not_o only_a rashness_n but_o a_o error_n and_o such_o as_o have_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o image_n be_v especial_o condemn_v at_o rome_n december_n 17._o 1690._o the_o variety_n of_o those_o image_n and_o the_o boldness_n of_o they_o be_v thing_n apt_a to_o give_v horror_n to_o modest_a mind_n not_o accustom_v to_o such_o attempt_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o old_a emblematical_a image_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o grosser_n one_o now_o use_v by_o the_o chinese_n be_v much_o more_o instruct_v and_o much_o less_o scandalous_a figure_n 6._o con._n nic._n 2._o act._n 7._o act._n 6._o as_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v go_v beyond_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o image_n that_o they_o allow_v of_o so_o they_o have_v also_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o at_o nice_a the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v very_o positive_o decree_v with_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o do_v it_o not_o a_o bare_a honour_n they_o reckon_v be_v not_o enough_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a valuable_a argument_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n 5._o câ—n._n nâ—c_fw-la act._n 5._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o here_o service_n be_v only_o appropriate_v to_o god_n but_o not_o worship_n among_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o reckon_v the_o oblation_n of_o incense_n and_o light_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v because_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n or_o type_n pass_v to_o the_o original_a or_o prototype_n so_o that_o plain_a and_o direct_a worship_n be_v to_o terminate_v on_o the_o image_n itself_o 15._o durâ—n_n in_o sâ—nâ—en_o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o qu._n 〈…〉_o 15._o and_o durandus_fw-la pass_v for_o little_a less_o than_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o think_v that_o image_n be_v worship_v only_o improper_o and_o abusive_o because_o at_o their_o presence_n we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o object_n represent_v by_o they_o which_o we_o worship_v before_o the_o image_n as_o if_o the_o object_n itself_o be_v before_o we_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v plain_o assert_v the_o direct_a worship_n of_o image_n but_o they_o do_v as_o positive_o declare_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o honorary_a adoration_n and_o not_o the_o true_a latria_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n and_o whatever_o some_o modern_a representer_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n may_v say_v to_o soften_v the_o harshness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v very_o copious_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2._o con._n nic._n act._n 2._o and_o from_o all_o the_o eminent_a writer_n in_o that_o communion_n ever_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aquinas_n 2._o aquin._n 3._o p._n q._n 25._o art_n 3._o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n alex._n hales_n bonaventure_n ricardus_n de_fw-fr media_n villa_n palud_v almain_n bâ—el_fw-la summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o mâ—ny_o more_o cite_v by_o bishop_n stilligfleet_n be_v defence_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a schoolman_n and_o writer_n of_o controversy_n that_o direct_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o image_n itself_o this_o reserve_n of_o the_o latria_n to_o god_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o all_o inferior_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v allow_v they_o but_o this_o reserve_n do_v no_o way_n please_v the_o late_a writer_n for_o aquinas_n and_o many_o from_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o same_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o original_a be_v also_o due_a to_o the_o image_n they_o think_v a_o image_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o original_a that_o both_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o that_o to_o worship_n the_o image_n with_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o act_n be_v to_o worship_n it_o on_o its_o own_o account_n which_o they_o think_v be_v idolatry_n whereas_o other_o adhere_v to_o the_o nicene_n doctrine_n think_v that_o the_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o inferior_a degree_n that_o otherwise_o idolatry_n must_v follow_v so_o here_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n be_v threaten_v of_o both_o side_n and_o since_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o let_v a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o must_v commit_v idolatry_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o very_a subtle_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v indeed_o decline_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a decision_n in_o this_o matter_n 25._o con._n trid._n sess._n 25._o and_o only_o decree_v that_o due_a worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o image_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o that_o due_a worship_n be_v and_o though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n that_o there_o be_v abuse_n commit_v among_o they_o in_o that_o matter_n yet_o they_o only_o appoint_v some_o regulation_n concern_v such_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v but_o they_o leave_v the_o divine_n to_o fight_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o due_a worship_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n they_o be_v then_o in_o haste_n and_o intend_v to_o offend_v no_o party_n and_o as_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v or_o do_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n so_o they_o will_v condemn_v no_o part_n of_o it_o supra_fw-la see_v bishop_n stillingfleet_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la yet_o they_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o particular_a make_v use_n of_o that_o maxim_n of_o they_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o type_n go_v to_o the_o prototype_n rubri_fw-la pont._n rom._n ordo_fw-la ad_fw-la recip_n imper_v rubri_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o so_o that_o the_o dispute_n go_v on_o still_o as_o hot_a as_o ever_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v express_v for_o the_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o write_v for_o it_o do_v frequent_o cite_v that_o hymn_n crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la auge_fw-mi piis_fw-la justitiam_fw-la eundem_fw-la in_o benedictione_n novae_fw-la crucis_fw-la rogamus_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la sempiterne_a deus_fw-la ut_fw-la digneris_fw-la benedicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la lignum_fw-la crucis_fw-la tuus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la remedium_fw-la salutare_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la sit_fw-la soliditas_fw-la fidei_fw-la profectus_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la redemptio_fw-la animarum_fw-la sit_fw-la solamen_fw-la &_o protectio_fw-la ac_fw-la tutela_fw-la contra_fw-la saeva_fw-la jacula_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la per_fw-la dom._n sanctificetur_fw-la lignum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o benedictio_fw-la illius_fw-la ligni_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la membra_fw-la sancta_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la suspensa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o isto_fw-la ligno_fw-la ut_fw-la
orantes_fw-la inclinantesque_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la ante_fw-la istam_fw-la crucem_fw-la inveniant_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a cruci_fw-la debetur_fw-la latria_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v pray_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o that_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n hang_v may_v be_v in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o healthful_a remedy_n to_o mankind_n a_o strengthner_n of_o faith_n a_o increaser_n of_o good_a work_n the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o comfort_n protection_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o enemy_n these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o act_n of_o adoration_n use_v among_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o latria_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o image_n to_o the_o original_n of_o which_o it_o be_v due_a and_o in_o like_o the_o proportion_n for_o dulia_n and_o hyperdulia_fw-la to_o other_o image_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n further_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o say_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v our_o church_n which_o have_v in_o her_o homily_n lay_v this_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n very_o severe_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v so_o high_a a_o imputation_n that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o false_a as_o they_o can_v without_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v or_o require_v other_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o homily_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o retract_v their_o own_o subscription_n and_o to_o make_v solemn_a reparation_n in_o justice_n and_o honour_n for_o lay_v so_o heavy_a a_o imputation_n unjust_o upon_o that_o whole_a communion_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o support_v image-worship_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o and_o that_o as_o be_v suppose_v be_v worship_v at_o least_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o go_v thither_o once_o a_o year_n if_o not_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n immediate_o prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o another_o form_n that_o not_o only_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o express_o forbid_v it_o be_v plain_a the_o cherubim_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a object_n of_o worship_n to_o they_o 7._o heb._n 9.3_o 7._o they_o be_v scarce_o see_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o for_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v quite_o dark_a no_o light_a come_n into_o it_o but_o what_o come_v through_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o even_o that_o have_v very_o little_a light_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v either_o the_o ark_n or_o the_o cherubin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a worship_v his_o footstool_n 9_o psal._n 99.5_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n cite_v these_o word_n so_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n do_v also_o cite_v they_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v make_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o evident_a for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o vary_a exalt_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a these_o word_n come_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o former_a be_v a_o paraphrase_n to_o they_o and_o determine_v their_o sense_n no_o doubt_v the_o high_a priest_n worship_v god_n who_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n in_o that_o cloud_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o visible_o present_a in_o his_o temple_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o majestic_a a_o presence_n adoration_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o or_o that_o after_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v adore_v the_o divine_a essence_n so_o manifest_v he_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o worship_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o cherubim_n this_o agree_v ill_a with_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v so_o much_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n for_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n all_o respect_n terminate_v in_o his_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o precedent_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o bring_v from_o scripture_n that_o with_o any_o sort_n of_o wrest_v can_v be_v urge_v for_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o dispute_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o superstition_n and_o abuse_v be_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n so_o visible_a the_o scandal_n that_o it_o give_v to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v so_o apparent_a and_o it_o carry_v in_o its_o outward_a appearance_n such_o a_o conformity_n to_o say_v at_o present_a no_o more_o to_o heathenish_a idolatry_n we_o think_v we_o have_v all_o possible_a advantage_n in_o this_o argument_n we_o adhere_v to_o that_o purity_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o both_o testament_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o we_o avoid_v all_o scandal_n and_o make_v no_o approach_n to_o heathenism_n and_o follow_v the_o pattern_n set_v we_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o our_o simplicity_n of_o worship_n need_v not_o be_v defend_v since_o it_o prove_v itself_o so_o no_o proof_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n but_o only_o a_o pretend_a usefulness_n in_o outward_a figure_n to_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n to_o just_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a object_n which_o allow_v it_o true_a will_v only_o conclude_v for_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n but_o not_o for_o the_o direct_v our_o worship_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o effect_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretence_n for_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n the_o mind_n be_v rather_o sink_v by_o they_o into_o gross_a idea_n the_o bias_n of_o human_a nature_n lie_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o form_v gross_a imagination_n of_o incorporeal_a object_n and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o gratify_v these_o we_o ought_v to_o wean_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o above_o they_o all_o we_o can_v even_o man_n of_o speculation_n and_o abstraction_n feel_v nature_n in_o this_o grow_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a be_v apt_a to_o fall_v so_o headlong_o into_o these_o conceit_n that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o lay_n of_o snare_n for_o they_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o method_n and_o help_n for_o their_o have_v gross_a thought_n of_o spiritual_a object_n the_o fondness_n that_o the_o people_n have_v for_o image_n their_o readiness_n to_o believe_v the_o most_o incredible_a story_n concern_v they_o the_o expense_n they_o be_v at_o to_o enrich_v and_o adorn_v they_o their_o prostration_n before_o they_o their_o confidence_n in_o they_o their_o humble_a and_o tender_a embrace_v and_o kiss_v of_o they_o their_o pompous_a and_o heathenish_a procession_n to_o do_v they_o honour_n the_o fraternity_n erect_v for_o particular_a image_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o more_o universal_a and_o establish_a practice_n of_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o of_o set_v light_n before_o they_o and_o of_o incense_v they_o these_o i_o say_v be_v thing_n too_o well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o have_v see_v the_o way_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o they_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v much_o enlarge_v on_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o but_o encourage_v those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v too_o much_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v sink_v into_o those_o foolish_a apprehension_n themselves_o yet_o must_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o often_o comply_v with_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o give_n of_o scandal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o not_o consider_v the_o much_o great_a scandal_n that_o they_o give_v when_o they_o encourage_v other_o by_o their_o practice_n to_o go_v on_o in_o these_o folly_n the_o enlarge_n into_o all_o the_o corruption_n occasion_v by_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n will_v carry_v i_o far_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o itself_o the_o next_o head_n
scandalous_a part_n such_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o subordinate_a god_n and_o of_o image_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n since_o we_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v join_v in_o those_o act_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o direct_v violation_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o venture_v on_o their_o wrath_n how_o burn_v soever_o it_o may_v be_v than_o on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n article_n xxiii_o of_o minister_a in_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o public_a preach_a or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n before_o he_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o execute_v the_o same_o and_o those_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o this_o work_n by_o man_n who_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n into_o the_o lord_n uineyard_n we_o have_v two_o particular_n fix_v in_o this_o article_n the_o first_o be_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o without_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n the_o authority_n of_o dispence_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v the_o define_n in_o very_o general_a word_n what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o lawful_a call_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o great_a difficulty_n we_o see_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n that_o the_o family_n the_o age_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n be_v very_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n call_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o out_o he_o also_o send_v out_o upon_o another_o occasion_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o he_o send_v they_o 2d_o john_n â—â—_o 2d_o which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o as_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o this_o among_o other_o power_n that_o he_o may_v send_v other_o in_o his_o name_n so_o he_o likewise_o empower_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o go_v plant_v church_n as_o they_o take_v some_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o labour_n with_o themselves_o so_o they_o appoint_v other_o over_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o fix_v they_o such_o be_v epaphras_n or_o epaphroditus_n at_o colosse_n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n and_z titus_n in_o crete_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o write_v so_o many_o direction_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conduct_n they_o have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n 1.13_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o with_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o entrust_v concern_v the_o succession_n in_o which_o that_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v we_o have_v these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n c._n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o tim._n â—_o c._n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o they_o direction_n be_v give_v concern_v all_o the_o different_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o also_o the_o keep_n up_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v like_o the_o woman_n priest_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o bacchic_a fury_n to_o they_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n they_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o these_o and_o either_o to_o receive_v or_o reject_v they_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o 3_o 17_o 19_o 22._o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o to_o rebuke_n and_o entreat_v to_o honour_n and_o to_o censure_n he_o be_v to_o order_n what_o widow_n may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o number_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v refuse_v he_o be_v to_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n according_a to_o direct_v method_n and_o be_v either_o to_o censure_v some_o or_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o as_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v he_o and_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v very_o solemn_o charge_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 5._o to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust._n he_o be_v require_v right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n some_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o titus_n who_o st._n paul_n have_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v 13._o tit._n 1.5_o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n several_a of_o the_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o try_v they_o be_v also_o set_v down_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o people_n sharp_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n he_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o avoid_v and_o also_o how_o to_o censure_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o twice_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v he_o be_v to_o reject_v he_o by_o some_o public_a censure_n these_o rule_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v plain_o import_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o maxim_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o stand_a rule_n agree_v to_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n do_v reckon_v up_o the_o several_a order_n and_o function_n 16._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o transient_a but_o last_a constitution_n for_o there_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o gift_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v to_o man_n so_o he_o tell_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a the_o saint_n by_o perfect_a seem_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o initiate_a they_o by_o holy_a mystery_n rather_o than_o the_o compact_n or_o put_v they_o in_o joint_n for_o as_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v set_v first_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o it_o make_v that_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o perfect_a that_o be_v complete_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o period_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a service_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o instruct_v exhort_v comfort_v and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o preach_a may_v well_o be_v reduce_v and_o then_o the_o duration_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v define_v till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man._n this_o seem_v to_o import_n the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o can_v think_v that_o all_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o she_o when_o she_o be_v far_o advance_v for_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v so_o liberal_a a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v out_o upon_o such_o great_a number_n who_o have_v very_o extraordinary_a credential_n miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o
the_o phrase_n will_v grow_v old_a and_o sound_a harsh_o a_o few_o alteration_n once_o in_o a_o age_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n right_a beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n do_v fix_v a_o language_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o which_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o our_o ear_n by_o constant_a use_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o wear_v out_o it_o be_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o the_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v make_v and_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o since_o our_o liturgy_n be_v compile_v and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v no_o uncouthness_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o such_o form_n must_v be_v draw_v make_v they_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o other_o composure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o poetry_n but_o can_v it_o be_v think_v any_o inconveniency_n now_o and_o then_o to_o alter_v a_o little_a the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o our_o service_n much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v think_v of_o weight_n enough_o to_o balance_v the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o keep_v whole_a nation_n in_o ignorance_n and_o of_o extinguish_v devotion_n by_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v furnish_v with_o form_n in_o their_o own_o language_n into_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a office_n be_v translate_v for_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o in_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v give_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n may_v have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v ill_a effect_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o artifice_n to_o keep_v those_o still_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o such_o a_o gross_a practice_n if_o not_o thus_o disguise_v may_v otherwise_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o still_o the_o public_a worship_n have_v no_o edification_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n final_o they_o urge_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o go_v may_v be_v able_a to_o officiate_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o every_o nation_n worship_n god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v by_o provision_n and_o the_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o canonist_n dispose_v of_o the_o best_a benefice_n to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o servant_n that_o trade_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o stranger_n may_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o public_a worship_n provision_n be_v make_v at_o their_o cost_n for_o such_o vagrant_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n article_n xxv_o of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o form_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o that_o publish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o society_n by_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o of_o most_o excellent_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o edition_n instead_o of_o the_o paragraph_n concern_v the_o other_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n next_o come_v the_o paragraph_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n after_o operation_n not_o as_o some_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o term_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v a_o sense_n which_o savour_v of_o little_a piety_n but_o of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o paragraph_n come_v with_o which_o the_o article_n do_v now_o begin_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o formal_o as_o if_o it_o have_v express_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o name_v the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o begin_v this_o article_n with_o a_o description_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ritual_a action_n that_o whereas_o other_o rite_n be_v badge_n and_o distinction_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v know_v a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o form_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o order_n from_o all_o the_o other_o ritual_a precept_n concern_v their_o cleansing_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n place_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v indeed_o precept_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o federal_a act_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n or_o reconcile_n themselves_o to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n they_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v by_o it_o make_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v federal_a act_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v to_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o which_o god_n maintain_v it_o on_o his_o part_n so_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o a_o mere_a rite_n which_o though_o command_v yet_o must_v pass_v only_o for_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v ease_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o those_o beggarly_a element_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v some_o federal_a action_n to_o be_v both_o the_o visible_a stipulation_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o the_o conveyance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o as_o some_o sacrament_n imprint_v a_o character_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o physical_a quality_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a so_o they_o do_v all_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o such_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o the_o very_o receive_v they_o the_o
unless_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o void_a a_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o make_v and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o so_o faith_n be_v the_o certain_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o put_v by_o christ_n since_o upon_o our_o have_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o damn_v upon_o our_o not_o have_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o ritual_a action_n even_o when_o command_v be_v such_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o charm_n in_o it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o design_n to_o save_v we_o by_o reform_v our_o nature_n we_o can_v think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a as_o a_o mean_a therefore_o it_o must_v only_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o command_n that_o be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n but_o this_o be_v a_o action_n that_o be_v not_o always_o in_o our_o power_n but_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o it_o be_v to_o put_v our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o another_o to_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n which_o oblige_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o leave_v it_o out_o when_o he_o reverse_v the_o word_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o without_o add_v and_o be_v not_o baptise_a shall_v be_v damn_v do_v plain_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a but_o only_o a_o precept_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o baptism_n st._n paul_n give_v we_o two_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o onâ—_n body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o soâ—â—â—ty_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o baptism_n when_o regular_o go_v about_o be_v sufficient_a we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o sincerity_n oâ—_n man_n heart_n outward_a profession_n and_o regular_a action_n be_v all_o that_o fall_v under_o man_n observation_n and_o judgement_n but_o a_o second_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v internal_a and_o spiritual_a of_o this_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o very_o high_a term_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a pervert_v the_o design_n of_o these_o word_n to_o say_v that_o somewhat_o spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n when_o as_o to_o the_o word_n save_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o it_o st._n peter_n give_v that_o undeniable_o to_o baptism_n and_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o in_o two_o different_a place_n 2._o rom._n 6._o col._n 2._o make_v our_o baptism_n to_o represent_v our_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o our_o be_v rise_v and_o quicken_v with_o he_o and_o make_v alive_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v word_n that_o do_v very_o plain_o import_v regeneration_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n here_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o new_a life_n in_o christ_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o and_o in_o conformity_n to_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o here_o be_v very_o express_o deliver_v to_o we_o somewhat_o that_o rise_v far_o above_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n or_o a_o mark_n of_o difference_n that_o do_v indeed_o belong_v to_o baptism_n it_o make_v we_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o save_v we_o in_o it_o which_o both_o deaden_n and_o quicken_v we_o must_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n if_o baptism_n be_v only_o the_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o august_n word_n that_o be_v dictate_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o be_v internal_a which_o come_v from_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o admit_v man_n into_o somewhat_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o which_o the_o authority_n can_v only_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o charm_n as_o if_o the_o very_a act_n of_o baptism_n carry_v always_o with_o it_o a_o inward_a regeneration_n here_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o very_o early_a some_o doctrine_n arise_v upon_o baptism_n that_o we_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o not_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v eternal_a glory_n that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o import_v this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o be_v baptise_a so_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o natural_a consequence_n that_o follow_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v all_o person_n leave_v to_o baptise_v clergy_n and_o laity_n meâ—_n and_o woman_n since_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v every_o person_n to_o do_v that_o without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v have_v upon_o this_o these_o hasty_a baptism_n be_v use_v without_o any_o special_a sponsion_n on_o the_o part_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o baptism_n be_v true_a in_o which_o no_o sponsion_n be_v make_v and_o this_o can_v be_v well_o answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o a_o imply_v sponsion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v make_v by_o their_o parent_n while_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a another_o opinion_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o mix_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o every_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o this_o oblige_v st._n austin_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v to_o make_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o predestinate_v for_o he_o think_v that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_a be_v also_o regenerate_v st._n peter_n have_v state_v this_o so_o full_o that_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o consider_v they_o will_v clear_v the_o whole_a matter_n he_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o a_o ark_n be_v prepare_v for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n say_v upon_o that_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o 21._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o upon_o which_o he_o make_v a_o short_a digression_n to_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n or_o the_o demand_n and_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v then_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o he_o have_v put_v that_o virtue_n in_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v save_v as_o in_o a_o ark_n from_o that_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o world_n lie_v and_o in_o which_o it_o must_v perish_v but_o then_o he_o explain_v the_o way_n how_o it_o save_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o a_o physical_a action_n as_o it_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n
of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v natural_o their_o guardian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o thing_n their_o parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o transact_v about_o it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o contract_v soever_o they_o make_v by_o which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o lose_v but_o be_v a_o gainer_n these_o do_v certain_o bind_v the_o child_n it_o be_v then_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n that_o parent_n may_v dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v that_o than_o they_o certain_o procure_v to_o they_o with_o it_o or_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o child_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o such_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o who_o for_o that_o occasion_n they_o transfer_v that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o transact_v for_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o child_n all_o this_o receive_v a_o great_a confirmation_n from_o the_o decision_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v upon_o a_o case_n that_o must_v have_v happen_v common_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n husband_n or_o wife_n be_v convert_v while_o the_o other_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idolatry_n or_o infidelity_n here_o than_o a_o scruple_n natural_o arise_v whether_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n may_v still_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n with_o a_o infidel_n beside_o the_o ill_a usage_n to_o which_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v give_v occasion_n another_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o person_n defile_v by_o idolatry_n do_v not_o communicate_v that_o impurity_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o whether_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o holy_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n or_o a_o unholy_a unclean_a child_n that_o be_v heathenish_a child_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o uncircumcised_a signify_v sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n god_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o allusion_n to_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n determine_v the_o case_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o infidel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o christian_a to_o the_o infidel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o and_o share_v in_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o the_o other_o the_o better_a part_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o the_o christian_n derive_v to_o the_o infidel_n which_o at_o least_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o be_v holy_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n or_o holy_a stand_v all_o promiscuous_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o dedication_n by_o which_o christian_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n make_v they_o holy_a in_o scripture_n holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a purity_n by_o which_o a_o man_n faculty_n and_o action_n become_v holy_a the_o other_o be_v a_o dedicate_a holiness_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v most_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o time_n place_n and_o not_o only_a person_n but_o even_o utensil_n apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o say_v that_o child_n be_v holy_a when_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o christian_n must_v import_v this_o that_o the_o child_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o by_o the_o parent_n dedication_n that_o child_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o a_o christian._n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o conform_v his_o institution_n to_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o design_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o just_a tenderness_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v dispose_v parent_n to_o secure_v to_o their_o child_n a_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o and_o assure_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v intend_v to_o give_v parent_n the_o same_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o dispensation_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o gradation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v now_o baptise_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o circumcise_a if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o humanity_n that_o oblige_v parent_n to_o feed_v their_o child_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o helpless_a state_n must_v dictate_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incumbent_a on_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o body_n for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o secure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o dedicate_a they_o early_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o office_n for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o for_o person_n of_o riper_n age_n because_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o they_o and_o as_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n therefore_o the_o office_n carry_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o internal_a regeneration_n and_o in_o that_o helpless_a state_n the_o infant_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o provide_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o take_v those_o vow_n on_o himself_o and_o life_n like_o a_o person_n so_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n of_o incapacity_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v certain_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o and_o by_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 14._o matt._n 19.13_o 14._o christ_n when_o on_o earth_n encourage_v those_o who_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v mystical_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a article_n xxviii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v
among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o
family_n do_v officiate_v among_o his_o household_n 11.23_o luke_n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o they_o to_o understand_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v or_o do_v according_a to_o those_o form_n with_o which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v after_o supper_n upon_o a_o new_a cover_n of_o the_o table_n loaf_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o cup_n of_o wine_n set_v on_o it_o in_o which_o though_o the_o bread_n be_v very_o unacceptable_a yet_o they_o drink_v liberal_o of_o the_o wine_n christ_n take_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v so_o that_o his_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v there_o in_o its_o break_a state_n if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o and_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o word_n break_v shall_v be_v so_o separate_v from_o body_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v literal_o his_o body_n and_o not_o literal_o his_o body_n break_v the_o whole_a period_n must_v be_v either_o literal_o true_a or_o must_v be_v understand_v mystical_o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v there_o but_o in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o now_o break_v nor_o be_v the_o blood_n shed_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n there_o therefore_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v but_o from_o thence_o we_o argue_v that_o since_o all_o be_v one_o period_n it_o must_v be_v all_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o break_a and_o shed_v can_v be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v mystical_o understand_v and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_a since_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v natural_o slow_a at_o understand_v the_o easy_a mystery_n that_o he_o open_v to_o they_o must_v natural_o have_v understand_v those_o word_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o since_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o must_v have_v surprise_v they_o and_o natural_o have_v lead_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o many_o question_n which_o we_o find_v they_o do_v upon_o occasion_n that_o be_v much_o less_o surprise_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o st._n john_n that_o discourse_n come_v probable_o immediate_o after_o this_o institution_n whereas_o no_o question_n be_v ask_v upon_o this_o so_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o other_o way_n but_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o lamb_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v passover_n and_o by_o consequence_n as_o their_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la be_v a_o constant_a memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o be_v a_o symbolical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o moses_n make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o after_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v true_o that_o which_o the_o first_o lamb_n be_v in_o a_o type_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o a_o great_a and_o better_a passover_n they_o be_v to_o commemorate_v it_o and_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o continue_v that_o action_n of_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o death_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n this_o will_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_a from_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o institution_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o other_o gospel_n report_n it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o moses_n have_v enjoin_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o he_o himself_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n 9.20_o hâ—b_n 9.20_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o token_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v then_o with_o they_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o a_o very_a strict_a prohibition_n of_o eat_v no_o blood_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o psalm_n that_o when_o they_o pay_v their_o vow_n unto_o god_n they_o take_v in_o their_o hand_n a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v 116._o psal._n 116._o of_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v to_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v not_o without_o horror_n have_v hear_v christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o such_o severe_a term_n as_o that_o god_n will_v set_v his_o face_n against_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v blood_n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.26_o 27._o levit._fw-la 17.14_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o beside_o the_o natural_a horror_n which_o humanity_n give_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o drink_v a_o man_n blood_n it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o make_v no_o use_n of_o blood_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o startle_v at_o it_o which_o show_v that_o they_o must_v have_v understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n and_o since_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n paul_n report_v the_o word_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o give_v it_o different_o from_o what_o be_v report_v by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o first_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o then_o as_o a_o clear_a explanation_n of_o it_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o one_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a expression_n and_o in_o a_o style_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v more_o accustom_v they_o know_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o though_o the_o blood_n be_v never_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v after_o the_o first_o passover_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sprinkle_n in_o egypt_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o deliverance_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v our_o saviour_n otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o cup_n so_o bless_v be_v to_o be_v to_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v in_o lieu_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n and_o phrase_n the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v express_v himself_o in_o another_o manner_n and_o must_v have_v enlarge_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v correct_v those_o notion_n into_o which_o it_o be_v otherwise_o most_o natural_a for_o jew_n to_o have_v fall_v here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o observe_v upon_o the_o word_n break_v that_o if_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v literal_o then_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v literal_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v his_o blood_n shed_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o if_o it_o be_v
and_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o a_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o be_v clear_o apprehend_v by_o we_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o our_o reason_n upon_o difficulty_n that_o we_o can_v neither_o understand_v nor_o resolve_v and_o our_o reason_n upon_o clear_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v false_a and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n our_o reason_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o different_a respect_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o and_o three_o and_o since_o we_o can_v know_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o those_o different_a respect_n we_o must_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o one_o and_o three_o though_o if_o a_o revelation_n shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n we_o shall_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o this_o argument_n deserve_v to_o be_v full_o open_v for_o we_o be_v sure_a either_o it_o be_v true_a or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o miracle_n they_o put_v nature_n out_o of_o its_o channel_n and_o reverse_v its_o fix_a law_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v man_n a_o power_n to_o work_v they_o be_v that_o by_o they_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o such_o person_n be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o deliver_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o as_o it_o can_v not_o become_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o workmanship_n upon_o slight_a ground_n so_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v a_o chain_n of_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o revelation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v reject_v and_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o revelation_n instead_o of_o get_v credit_n from_o it_o be_v load_v by_o it_o as_o introduce_v that_o which_o destroy_v all_o credit_n and_o certainty_n in_o other_o miracle_n our_o sense_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o here_o they_o must_v be_v appeal_v from_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o spiritual_a end_n serve_v in_o work_v this_o miracle_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v give_v upon_o our_o due_a come_n to_o it_o independent_a upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v it_o since_o unworthy_a receiver_n though_o according_a to_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v in_o it_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n stay_v with_o they_o after_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o species_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v withdraw_v so_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o corporal_a presence_n here_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n be_v every_o day_n work_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n in_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o different_a place_n and_o that_o of_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o other_o wonder_n even_o of_o omnipotence_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o no_o end_n that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v neither_o to_o any_o sensible_a and_o visible_a end_n nor_o to_o any_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a one_o this_o must_v needs_o seem_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o miracle_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o any_o end_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v work_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a argument_n we_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o the_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v all_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o this_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n so_o that_o we_o need_v bring_v no_o proof_n to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o we_o teach_v concern_v it_o since_o it_o be_v all_o confess_v by_o they_o but_o as_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v add_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o give_v proof_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o if_o we_o show_v that_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unconcluding_a they_o must_v be_v very_o demonstrative_a if_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o evidence_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v be_v bind_v to_o give_v argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o can_v show_v that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n nor_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n do_v necessary_o infer_v it_o and_o if_o we_o show_v that_o those_o passage_n can_v well_o bear_v another_o sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o phraseology_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v upon_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o this_o be_v institute_v and_o if_o the_o word_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v they_o than_o the_o other_o advantage_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o its_o be_v simple_a and_o natural_a of_o its_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o its_o have_a no_o hard_a consequence_n of_o any_o sort_n depend_v upon_o it_o than_o i_o say_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n we_o do_v just_o infer_v that_o our_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v this_o be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o st._n augustin_n give_v to_o judge_v what_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v figurative_a and_o what_o not_o 16._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr doct._n chris._n c._n 16._o if_o any_o place_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n or_o horrid_a action_n it_o be_v figurative_a and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o horrid_a action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n with_o delight_n and_o profit_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n so_o the_o same_o maxim_n have_v be_v deliver_v almost_o two_o age_n before_o he_o levit._n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n origen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o understanding_n our_o saviour_n word_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o letter_n that_o kill_v these_o passage_n i_o cite_v by_o a_o anticipation_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n at_o least_o to_o the_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n now_o if_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o give_v to_o these_o word_n be_v make_v good_a we_o need_v be_v at_o no_o more_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o sense_n since_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v by_o we_o against_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v by_o they_o it_o want_v no_o proof_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a therefore_o though_o the_o copiousness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v afford_v we_o many_o
the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o some_o sort_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n st._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v up_o the_o improper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o tertullian_n say_v christ_n call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o name_n the_o bread_n by_o his_o body_n 40._o tertul._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marci_n c._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o they_o retain_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o go_v next_o to_o mention_v be_v use_v by_o they_o do_v prove_v this_o matter_n beyond_o contradiction_n apollinaris_n do_v broach_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o full_a form_n by_o eutycheâ—_n and_o that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o party_n to_o support_v it_o that_o as_o they_o have_v one_o general_n council_n a_o pretend_a one_o at_o least_o to_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o another_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o divine_a if_o not_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o at_o least_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o several_a writer_n who_o live_v very_o wide_a one_o from_o another_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n one_o from_o another_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n theodoret_n in_o asia_n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o those_o write_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o christ_n not_o change_v nor_o swallow_v up_o but_o only_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o they_o do_v all_o fall_n into_o one_o argument_n which_o very_o probable_o those_o who_o come_v after_o st._n chrysostom_n take_v from_o he_o celarium_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la celarium_fw-la so_o that_o though_o both_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n word_n be_v much_o full_a yet_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v urge_v against_o apollinaris_n i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o his_o word_n he_o bring_v a_o illustration_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o show_v that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o have_v upon_o that_o these_o word_n as_o before_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n though_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n both_o these_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n 229._o in_o photi_n bibli_fw-la cod._n 229._o ephrem_fw-la of_o antioch_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o depart_v from_o its_o sensible_a substance_n so_o baptism_n say_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v its_o own_o sensible_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o eutych_n dial._n one_a and_o second_o â—ont_fw-fr eutych_n theodoret_n say_v christ_n do_v honour_v the_o symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n in_o another_o place_n pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n he_o say_v the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o the_o sanctification_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v pope_n gelasius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n christ_n lib._n de_fw-fr duâ—bus_fw-la nat_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o become_v by_o they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o exist_v and_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o holy_a mystery_n upon_o all_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o design_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n do_v still_o subsist_v unchanged_a and_o not_o swallow_v up_o by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o divinity_n some_o reflection_n be_v very_o obvious_a â—irst_n if_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a argument_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o must_v put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o with_o all_o that_o believe_v such_o corporal_a presence_n be_v this_o christ_n have_v certain_o a_o natural_a body_n still_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v be_v turn_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o write_n they_o argue_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a but_o that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o man_n who_o believe_v a_o substantial_a mutation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o the_o eutychian_o may_v have_v retort_v the_o argument_n with_o great_a advantage_n upon_o they_o the_o eutychian_o do_v make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n that_o be_v use_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o import_n that_o they_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o theodoret_n represent_v their_o objection_n but_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v see_v deny_v that_o any_o such_o substantial_a change_n be_v make_v the_o design_n of_o those_o father_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v unite_v together_o and_o continue_v so_o unite_v without_o the_o change_n of_o their_o substance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a they_o bring_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o thing_n know_v and_o confess_v for_o in_o their_o argue_v upon_o it_o they_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n now_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a sort_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o mystery_n or_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o they_o retain_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o this_o a_o eutychian_a may_v ready_o have_v answer_v that_o then_o the_o human_a nature_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o though_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n he_o retain_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o human_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n itself_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o have_v be_v a_o very_a absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v in_o the_o father_n and_o have_v indeed_o deliver_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o eutychian_o whereas_o those_o father_n make_v it_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o notwithstanding_o a_o uninion_n of_o two_o being_n and_o such_o a_o union_n as_o do_v communicate_v a_o sanctification_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o two_o nature_n may_v remain_v still_o distinguish_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o indication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n when_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n of_o those_o age_n do_v urge_v it_o so_o home_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o consider_v it_o full_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o
and_o so_o far_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o head_n of_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o show_v very_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o change_n of_o substance_n make_v in_o it_o justin_n martyr_n call_v the_o eucharist_n 2_o apol._n 2_o that_o food_n by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o its_o transmutation_n into_o they_o be_v nourish_v irenaeus_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n 2._o lib._n 5._o adv_v haeres_fw-la c._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o bread_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o become_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v increase_v and_o subsist_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n origen_n explain_v this_o very_o large_o on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n 15._o de_fw-fr resurrect_v c._n 8._o in_o mat._n c._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o enter_v within_o a_o man_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n he_o say_v if_o every_o thing_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n than_o that_o food_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n go_v also_o into_o the_o belly_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v pronounce_v over_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n in_o a_o council_n that_o sit_v at_o toledo_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n 6._o con._n tol._n 16._o can._n 6._o condemn_v those_o that_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v round_a wafer_n and_o do_v not_o offer_v one_o entire_a loaf_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o appoint_v that_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o bread_n as_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n that_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o some_o bag_n or_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o it_o may_v not_o oppress_v the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o take_v it_o with_o a_o overcharging_a burden_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o digestion_n they_o fancy_v that_o a_o lesser_a quantity_n make_v no_o digestion_n and_o produce_v no_o excrement_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n both_o rabanus_n maurus_n and_o heribald_a believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o digest_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o turn_v to_o excrement_n which_o be_v also_o hold_v by_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o their_o adversary_n call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n stercoranists_n other_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v think_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n become_v excrement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o communicant_a 14._o cyril_n caâ—ech_n mest._n 5._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o euch._n to._n 5._o damas_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fide_fw-la c._n 14._o for_o the_o good_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n st._n chrysostom_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la fall_v into_o this_o conceit_n but_o still_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o nourish_v they_o without_o any_o excrement_n come_v from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n the_o figure_n the_o sign_n the_o symbol_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n the_o commemoration_n the_o representation_n the_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 40._o â—ib_fw-la 4._o adv_n maâ—tion_n c._n 40._o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o phantasm_n argue_v thus_o he_o make_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n from_o which_o he_o argue_v that_o since_o his_o body_n have_v that_o for_o its_o figure_n it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n such_o as_o a_o phantasm_n be_v can_v have_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v literal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v much_o clear_a and_o short_a christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o his_o body_n than_o to_o go_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o far_o about_o as_o to_o say_v a_o phantasm_n have_v no_o figure_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o phantasm_n 3._o comm._n in_o psal_n 3._o st._n austin_n say_v he_o commend_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o when_o the_o manichean_o object_v to_o he_o that_o blood_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o life_n or_o soul_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o new_a he_o answer_v that_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n but_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o sign_n sometime_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n 1â—_n â—ib_fw-la â—â—nt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n so_o say_v he_o christ_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o be_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n now_o that_o have_v be_v a_o very_a bad_a argument_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o whole_a ancient_a liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v so_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n type_n antitype_n sign_n and_o mystery_n that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v their_o constant_a style_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o type_n and_o symbol_n of_o itself_o and_o though_o they_o have_v more_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o either_o of_o baptism_n or_o the_o chrism_n yet_o as_o they_o call_v the_o water_n and_o the_o oil_n type_n and_o mystery_n so_o they_o bestow_v the_o same_o description_n on_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o as_o they_o have_v many_o strong_a expression_n concern_v the_o water_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o can_v be_v literal_o understand_v so_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o will_v appear_v reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n to_o some_o high_a expression_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n facundus_n have_v some_o very_a full_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v true_o his_o son_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v baptise_a the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v baptism_n 9_o defen_n conc._n chalced._n l._n 9_o may_v be_v call_v baptism_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o his_o body_n or_o the_o cup_n proper_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n st._n austin_n say_v that_o sacrament_n must_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n his_o body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n his_o blood_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n he_o say_v bonifac._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o passion_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o offer_v and_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n upon_o
give_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o irreverence_n and_o for_o the_o sick_a or_o the_o prisoner_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_o to_o quicken_v their_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v a_o close_o adhere_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o consecrate_v in_o their_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o reserve_v and_o send_v about_o the_o eucharist_n when_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n join_v with_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o age_n introduce_v and_o that_o be_v afterward_o keep_v up_o out_o of_o a_o too_o scrupulous_a imitation_n of_o that_o time_n without_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n make_v that_o what_o be_v at_o first_o innocent_o practise_v since_o a_o real_a necessity_n may_v well_o excuse_v a_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v only_o positive_a become_v afterward_o a_o occasion_n of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n end_v in_o idolatry_n those_o ill_a effect_n that_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o justify_v our_o practice_n in_o reduce_v this_o strict_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n neither_o justin_n martyr_n nor_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v it_o neither_o in_o the_o constitution_n nor_o in_o the_o areopagite_n in_o those_o first_o age_n all_o the_o elevation_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o six_o century_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n call_v st._n chrysostome_n but_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o latter_a than_o his_o time_n pat_o â—erm_n const._n in_o theor._n tit._n 12._o bibl._n patr_n ivo_n carn_n ep._n de_fw-fr sacr_n missae_fw-la t._n 2._o bibl._n pat_o german_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o descant_v upon_o it_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o it_o but_o make_v it_o to_o represent_v both_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o his_o resurrection_n ivo_n of_o chartres_n who_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o latin_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o common_o practise_v for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o micrologus_n though_o he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o who_o yet_o be_v very_a minute_n upon_o all_o particular_n relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v ivo_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o adoration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o form_n of_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n can._n dur._n rat._n div_o offic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sexta._fw-la parte_fw-la can._n durand_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n as_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o adoration_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o church_n by_o cut_v off_o these_o abuse_n have_v restore_v this_o sacrament_n to_o its_o primitive_a simplicity_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n article_n xxix_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o a_o lively_a faith_n although_o they_o do_v carnal_o and_o visible_o press_v with_o their_o tooth_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n this_o article_n arise_v natural_o out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o all_o person_n good_a or_o bad_a who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o if_o the_o mean_a that_o receive_v christ_n be_v faith_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o present_a and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a branch_n of_o our_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o corporal_a presence_n because_o they_o do_v very_o often_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v mention_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o church-communion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v federal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a the_o visible_a profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o action_n that_o be_v do_v be_v all_o that_o can_v fall_v under_o human_a cognisance_n so_o a_o sacrament_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a when_o as_o to_o outward_a appearance_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o as_o to_o the_o internal_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o turn_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o act_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o for_o if_o these_o be_v not_o serious_o and_o sincere_o perform_v god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o institution_n be_v profane_v our_o saviour_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n do_v true_o receive_v christ_n who_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v with_o he_o both_o a_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o likewise_o the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o federal_a act_n he_o who_o dishonour_v god_n and_o profane_v this_o institution_n by_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o become_v high_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o draw_v down_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v so_o we_o who_o own_v no_o other_o presence_n but_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a one_o can_v conceive_v that_o the_o wicked_a who_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n do_v receive_v he_o in_o this_o point_n several_a of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o very_o plain_o origen_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n whosoever_o eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o no_o wicked_a person_n can_v eat_v 15._o comment_fw-fr in_o matth._n c._n 15._o for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o who_o continue_v wicked_a shall_v eat_v the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v whoso_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o come_v after_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n and_o so_o it_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o good_a eat_v the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v dead_a bread_n which_o be_v death_n achâ—ry_n tom._n â—_o spiâ—il_n sacr._n d'_fw-fr achâ—ry_n zeno_n bishop_n of_o verona_n who_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v live_v near_o origen_n time_n have_v these_o word_n there_o be_v cause_n to_o fear_v that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n dwell_v do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o faithful_a since_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o st._n jerom_n say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n isaiae_n in_o cap._n 66._o isaiae_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n joan._n tract_n
26._o in_o joan._n st._n augustin_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o article_n which_o he_o introduce_v with_o these_o word_n he_o that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v certain_o do_v not_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n though_o he_o may_v visible_o and_o carnal_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 25._o lib_fw-la 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 25._o neither_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n to_o which_o he_o add_v he_o that_o say_v whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o sacrament_n but_o true_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v upon_o another_o occasion_n those_o frequent_o cite_v word_n speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o judas_n in_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n joan._n tract_n 54._o in_o joan._n these_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la but_o he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la to_o all_o this_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o after_o damascene_n opinion_n concern_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o element_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v among_o they_o but_o more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o since_o it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o this_o will_v fall_v with_o it_o article_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a man_n alike_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o decision_n seem_v more_o easy_a and_o short_a than_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o only_o equal_o express_v and_o positive_a as_o to_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o diversity_n with_o which_o that_o part_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o cup_n be_v set_v down_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o demonstration_n for_o we_o as_o can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o look_v like_o a_o special_a direction_n give_v to_o warn_v the_o church_n against_o any_o corruption_n that_o may_v arise_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o all_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v conduct_v it_o must_v be_v of_o great_a weight_n to_o find_v a_o specialty_n mark_v as_o to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o be_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o whereas_o of_o the_o bread_n it_o be_v only_o say_v take_v eat_v so_o we_o can_v think_v the_o word_n all_o be_v set_v down_o without_o design_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n we_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o trifle_a nicety_n to_o observe_v this_o specialty_n the_o word_n add_v to_o the_o give_v the_o cup_n be_v very_o particular_o emphatical_a take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v not_o so_o full_a a_o expression_n as_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o precept_n to_o which_o a_o reason_n be_v add_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o that_o then_o since_o all_o that_o do_v communicate_v need_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o share_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n prove_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o that_o discourse_n in_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o most_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v than_o the_o drink_a christ_n blood_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v why_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v necessary_a to_o consecrate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o likewise_o to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o the_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o their_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o give_v the_o laity_n the_o cup_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o both_o kind_n as_o they_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v in_o that_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n and_o be_v to_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o so_o that_o this_o institution_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n they_o be_v not_o constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o that_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v only_a christ_n disciple_n and_o witness_n who_o have_v be_v once_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n but_o have_v yet_o not_o state_v character_n fix_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o say_v do_v this_o constitute_v they_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o laity_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o cup._n this_o be_v a_o new_a conceit_n take_v up_o by_o the_o schoolman_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o tradition_n that_o support_v this_o exposition_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o do_v this_o signify_v any_o other_o than_o a_o precept_n to_o continue_v that_o institution_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o do_v this_o take_v in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o taking_z the_o giving_z as_o well_o as_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o the_o blessing_n only_o as_o if_o by_o this_o the_o consecrate_v and_o sacrifice_a power_n be_v confer_v on_o the_o priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a disciple_n at_o large_a without_o any_o special_a character_n confer_v on_o they_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o as_o disciple_n that_o be_v as_o layman_n the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o of_o break_v of_o bread_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o no_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o these_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v strict_o for_o by_o a_o figure_n common_a to_o the_o eastern_a nation_n bread_n stand_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o meal_n and_o if_o these_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v strict_o understand_v they_o will_v prove_v too_o much_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n without_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrament_n but_o when_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v so_o distinct_o mention_v the_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o he_o how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v
in_o that_o time_n from_o the_o institution_n and_o command_n which_o be_v express_v and_o positive_a we_o go_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sacramental_a action_n they_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o charm_n tie_v either_o to_o element_n or_o to_o word_n they_o be_v only_o good_a because_o command_v a_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v indeed_o justify_v a_o alteration_n as_o to_o circumstance_n the_o danger_n of_o dip_v in_o cold_a climate_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v and_o if_o climate_n be_v inhabit_v by_o christian_n to_o which_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o whensoever_o god_n make_v a_o real_a necessity_n of_o depart_v from_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o do_v thereby_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o necessity_n must_v draw_v after_o it_o so_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o licence_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o to_o celebrate_v without_o wine_n in_o norway_n nor_o shall_v we_o deny_v a_o man_n the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o unconquerable_a aversion_n to_o wine_n or_o that_o communicate_v be_v near_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a aversion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o element_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v real_a and_o not_o pretend_v mercy_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n the_o punctual_a observance_n of_o a_o sacramental_a institution_n do_v only_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o ordinary_a case_n the_o pretence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v do_v or_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n can_v never_o justify_v the_o deliberate_a and_o unnecessary_a alteration_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a institution_n show_v very_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v consider_v every_o whit_n as_o essential_a as_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o their_o effect_n from_o their_o institution_n therefore_o so_o total_a a_o change_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v plain_o evacuate_v the_o institution_n and_o by_o consequence_n destroy_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o all_o reason_n upon_o this_o head_n be_v a_o argue_v against_o the_o institution_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o well_o enough_o consider_v it_o but_o that_o 1200_o year_n after_o they_o a_o consequence_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v think_v of_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o concomitance_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o urge_v since_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v entire_o under_o each_o of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o both_o shall_v be_v receive_v because_o christ_n be_v full_o receive_v in_o any_o one_o but_o this_o subsist_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n so_o if_o that_o be_v false_a then_o here_o upon_o a_o controvert_v opinion_n a_o uncontroverted_a piece_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v alter_v and_o if_o concomitance_n be_v a_o certain_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o notion_n of_o concomitance_n and_o therefore_o if_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v soon_o receive_v the_o concomitance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o early_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o consider_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n than_o of_o concomitance_n the_o body_n be_v represent_v apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o and_o the_o body_n as_o break_v and_o the_o blood_n as_o shed_v therefore_o we_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o his_o crucify_a but_o not_o in_o his_o glorify_a state_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v of_o another_o texture_n than_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o assert_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o a_o discourse_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n than_o this_o theory_n of_o concomitance_n will_v fail_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v in_o that_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n must_n not_o be_v alter_v or_o violate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o inference_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o conclude_v it_o needless_a he_o who_o institute_v it_o know_v best_o what_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o most_o reasonable_a and_o we_o must_v choose_v rather_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o command_n than_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n if_o next_o to_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o theory_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o express_a and_o more_o universal_a than_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n all_o the_o account_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n both_o in_o justin_n martyr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o constitution_n 3._o apol._n 2._o catech._n mist._n 4ta_fw-la const._n apost_n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o eccles._n hiera_n c._n 3._o and_o the_o pretend_a areopagite_n do_v express_o mention_v both_o kind_n as_o give_v separately_z in_o the_o sacrament_n all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o well_o these_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o those_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n do_v mention_v this_o very_o express_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o western_a church_n both_o roman_a and_o other_o the_o missal_n of_o the_o latter_a age_n i_o mean_v down_o to_o the_o twelve_o century_n even_o the_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n believe_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o by_o other_o of_o the_o eleven_o century_n be_v express_v in_o mention_v the_o distribution_n of_o both_o kind_n all_o the_o father_n without_o except_v one_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o very_o clear_o as_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o their_o time_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o any_o difference_n about_o it_o so_o that_o from_o ignatius_n down_o to_o thomas_n aquinas_n 12._o aquin._n com._n in_o 6._o johan_n v._o 53._o in_o summa_fw-la par_fw-fr 9_o quast_o 80._o art_n 12._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o even_o aquinas_n speak_v of_o the_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o some_o church_n other_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o these_o church_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o both_o kind_n as_o the_o universal_a practice_n but_o beside_o this_o general_a concurrence_n there_o be_v some_o specialty_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n some_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o use_v wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o therefore_o use_v water_n only_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o call_v aquarii_n it_o seem_v they_o find_v that_o their_o morning_n assembly_n be_v smell_v out_o by_o the_o wine_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o smell_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v still_o about_o they_o they_o therefore_o intend_v to_o avoid_v this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o wine_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o much_o weighty_a reason_n than_o that_o of_o the_o wine_n stick_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o st._n cyprian_n condemn_v this_o very_o severe_o cecil_n cyp._n ep._n 63._o ad_fw-la cecil_n in_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o make_v this_o the_o main_a argument_n and_o go_v over_o it_o frequent_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v â—hrist_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o he_o have_v those_o memorable_a word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o loose_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_v of_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o break_v so_o great_a and_o so_o weighty_a a_o one_o that_o do_v so_o very_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o of_o our_o redemption_n or_o by_o any_o human_a institution_n to_o change_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v express_v ourselves_o more_o plain_o among_o the_o other_o profanation_n of_o the_o manichean_o
seldom_o awaken_v but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a proportion_n of_o time_n that_o can_v best_o agree_v both_o with_o man_n body_n and_o mind_n be_v only_o know_v to_o the_o great_a author_n of_o nature_n howsoever_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a matter_n to_o be_v fix_v by_o some_o sacred_a and_o perpetual_a law_n and_o that_o from_o the_o first_o creation_n because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o method_n for_o convey_v down_o knowledge_n beside_o oral_a tradition_n it_o seem_v as_o high_o congruous_a to_o that_o state_n of_o mankind_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n in_o genesis_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v appoint_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o commemorate_n the_o creation_n and_o for_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o clear_a that_o here_o a_o perpetual_a law_n be_v give_v the_o world_n for_o the_o separate_n the_o seven_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o stand_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o what_o end_n of_o the_o week_n this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v whether_o the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o so_o that_o even_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o less_o occasion_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o have_v transfer_v the_o day_n there_o be_v in_o this_o no_o breach_n make_v on_o the_o good_a and_o moral_a design_n of_o this_o law_n which_o be_v all_o in_o it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reckon_v sacred_a and_o unalterable_a the_o degree_n of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v also_o more_o severe_o urge_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n than_o either_o before_o it_o or_o after_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v plain_a intimation_n of_o a_o abatement_n of_o that_o rigour_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n 2.27_o mark_v 2.27_o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n be_v not_o under_o such_o a_o strictness_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o separate_v a_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o common_a business_n of_o life_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o religious_a rest_n for_o acknowledge_v at_o first_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o by_o a_o high_a relation_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n these_o four_o commandment_n make_v the_o first_o table_n and_o be_v general_o reckon_v as_o four_o distinct_a commandment_n till_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o second_o disappear_z throw_v it_o in_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o in_o her_o catechism_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commandment_n relate_v to_o two_o very_a different_a matter_n the_o one_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n include_v in_o the_o other_o certain_o they_o be_v much_o more_o different_a than_o the_o covet_v the_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v from_o the_o covet_v any_o of_o his_o other_o concern_v which_o be_v plain_o two_o different_a act_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o the_o house_n be_v set_v before_o the_o wife_n in_o exodus_fw-la though_o it_o come_v after_o it_o in_o deuteronomy_n 5.21_o exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o which_o be_v a_o repetition_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o exodus_fw-la and_o not_o exodus_fw-la by_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a substance_n which_o be_v afterward_o branch_a out_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o divide_v this_o in_o two_o but_o the_o first_o two_o commandment_n relate_v to_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o different_a sort_n as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o and_o the_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n ought_v still_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o different_a and_o though_o the_o reason_n give_v from_o the_o jealousy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v relate_v equal_o to_o both_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v they_o otherwise_o one_o than_o as_o both_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o common_a head_n of_o idolatry_n so_o that_o both_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o punish_v in_o the_o second_o table_n this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v four_o branch_n of_o a_o man_n property_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v call_v his_o own_o may_v be_v reduce_v his_o person_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n his_o good_n and_o his_o reputation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a precept_n give_v to_o secure_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o against_o kill_v commit_v adultery_n steal_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o which_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o their_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o those_o act_n that_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o head_n such_o as_o injury_n to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o person_n though_o not_o carry_v on_o nor_o design_v to_o kill_v he_o every_o temptation_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o excess_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n and_o every_o lie_n or_o defamation_n to_o these_o four_o be_v add_v two_o fence_n the_o one_o exterior_a the_o other_o interior_n the_o exterior_a be_v the_o settle_v the_o obedience_n and_o order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o family_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n if_o family_n be_v under_o a_o constitution_n where_o the_o government_n be_v make_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n the_o establish_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o to_o such_o order_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v make_v as_o parent_n with_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o security_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o second_o table_n and_o those_o law_n that_o relate_v to_o human_a society_n with_o this_o without_o which_o the_o world_n will_v be_v like_o a_o forest_n and_o mankind_n like_o so_o many_o savage_n run_v wild_o through_o it_o the_o last_o commandment_n be_v a_o inward_a fence_n to_o the_o law_n it_o check_v desire_n and_o restrain_v the_o thought_n if_o free_a scope_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o these_o as_o they_o will_v very_o often_o carry_v man_n to_o unlawful_a action_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v so_o they_o must_v give_v great_a disturbance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v haunt_v or_o overcome_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o mean_a both_o to_o secure_v the_o quiet_a of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o the_o ill_a effect_n which_o such_o desire_n may_v natural_o have_v this_o special_a law_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o moral_a in_o the_o strict_a sense_n yet_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n it_o may_v be_v well_o call_v moral_a the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v such_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a subject_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 7.7_o rom._n 7.7_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o for_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a thus_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o a_o primary_n and_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n the_o morality_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o law_n oblige_v christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n instead_o of_o derogate_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o law_n our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v pass_v away_o 18._o matth._n 5.17_o 18._o but_o that_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o go_v through_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o extend_v the_o commentary_n he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n beyond_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apostle_n agree_v with_o this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n that_o look_v like_o a_o slacken_n of_o it_o but_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o strictness_n that_o reach_v to_o idle_a word_n to_o passionate_a thought_n and_o to_o
all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o â—or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o câ—â—ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n
one_o wife_n he_o add_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o be_v from_o hence_o another_o mystical_a argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v make_v one_o body_n for_o since_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v according_a to_o that_o figure_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v unless_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n answer_v a_o polygamy_n rather_o than_o a_o single_a marriage_n thus_o a_o clear_a account_n of_o these_o word_n be_v give_v which_o do_v full_o agree_v to_o they_o and_o to_o what_o follow_v but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n this_o which_o be_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o make_v marriage_n a_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o clear_v there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v on_o this_o head_n but_o to_o examine_v one_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o make_n it_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o the_o bond_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o that_o even_o adultery_n do_v not_o void_a it_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n seem_v very_o clear_a that_o adultery_n at_o least_o on_o the_o wife_n part_n shall_v dissolve_v it_o for_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v the_o ascertain_v of_o the_o issue_n and_o the_o contract_n itself_o be_v a_o mutual_a transfer_v the_o right_n to_o one_o another_o person_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n the_o break_v this_o contract_n and_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n do_v very_o natural_o infer_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n and_o in_o this_o both_o the_o attic_a and_o roman_a law_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o a_o man_n be_v infamous_a who_o do_v not_o divorce_n upon_o adultery_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o blame_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o frequent_a divorce_n 16.18_o matth._n 5.32_o matth._n 19.9_o mark_v 10.11_o luke_n 16.18_o establish_v this_o rule_n that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o shall_v marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o full_a determination_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o may_v put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v another_o it_o be_v true_a st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n repeat_v these_o word_n without_o mention_v this_o exception_n so_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v st._n matthew_n to_o they_o and_o not_o they_o to_o st._n matthew_n but_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o when_o a_o place_n be_v full_o set_v down_o by_o one_o inspire_v writer_n and_o less_o full_o by_o another_o that_o the_o place_n which_o be_v less_o full_a be_v always_o to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o full_a so_o thou_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n report_v our_o saviour_n word_n general_o without_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v twice_o mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v it_o for_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a when_o it_o hold_v general_o and_o exception_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o name_v the_o evangelist_n that_o do_v name_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v report_v the_o matter_n more_o particular_o than_o the_o other_o that_o do_v it_o not_o since_o than_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v the_o exception_n and_o since_o that_o exception_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o natural_a equity_n that_o the_o innocent_a party_n have_v against_o the_o guilty_a there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o exception_n so_o just_o ground_v and_o so_o clear_o make_v shall_v not_o take_v place_n both_o tertullian_n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n allow_v of_o a_o divorce_n in_o case_n of_o adultery_n annot._n tertul._n lib._n 4._o cont_n martion_n c._n 34._o basil._n ep._n ad_fw-la amphil_n c._n 9_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o matth._n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 59_o cath._n conc._n elib_n c._n 65._o conc._n arel_n c._n 10._o conc._n africa_n c._n 102._o causa_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o in_o decr_n eug._n in_o conc._n flor._n erasm._n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o cajetan_n in_o matth._n 19_o c._n 9_o catarrh_n in_o 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n 7._o l._n 5._o annot._n and_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o divorce_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bond_n the_o late_a notion_n of_o a_o separation_n the_o tie_n continue_v not_o be_v know_v till_o the_o canonist_n bring_v it_o in_o such_o a_o divorce_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n do_v indeed_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o wife_n be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n not_o to_o marry_v which_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o as_o both_o pope_n gregory_n and_o pope_n zachary_n allow_v the_o innocent_a person_n to_o marry_v so_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n it_o be_v still_o allow_v when_o the_o greek_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n this_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v only_o recommend_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v true_a eugenius_n put_v it_o in_o hisinstruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o though_o that_o pass_v general_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n yet_o the_o council_n be_v over_o &_o up_o before_o that_o be_v give_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n even_o for_o adultery_n be_v never_o settle_v in_o any_o council_n before_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n have_v indeed_o general_o go_v into_o that_o opinion_n but_o not_o only_a erasmus_n but_o both_o cajetan_a and_o catharinus_n declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o cajetan_n indeed_o use_v a_o salvo_n in_o case_n the_o church_n have_v otherwise_o define_v which_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o late_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o reformer_n here_o have_v prepare_v a_o title_n in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n then_o in_o debate_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n fall_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o absolute_a indissolubleness_n of_o marriage_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o the_o last_o sacrament_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a unction_n in_o the_o commission_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o other_o power_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o confirm_v it_o one_o be_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a pursuant_n to_o which_o st._n mark_n tell_v 6.13_o mark_v 6.13_o that_o they_o anoint_v with_o oil_n many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o heal_v they_o the_o prophet_n use_v some_o symbolical_a action_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n so_o moses_n use_v his_o rod_n often_o elisha_n use_v elijah_n mantle_n our_o saviour_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o deaf_a man_n ear_n and_o make_v clay_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o oil_n be_v upon_o almost_o all_o occasion_n use_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o it_o but_o no_o hint_n be_v give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n it_o be_v plain_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o which_o oil_n be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o symbol_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v not_o blame_v by_o he_o neither_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o such_o a_o precedent_n those_o who_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a gift_n do_v apply_v it_o with_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n not_o as_o if_o oil_n be_v the_o sacramental_a conveyance_n it_o be_v only_o use_v with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o their_o soul_n though_o with_o the_o cure_n wrought_v on_o the_o body_n there_o may_v sometime_o be_v join_v a_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o appear_v clear_o from_o st._n james_n word_n 15._o james_n 5.14_o 15._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o
oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o all_o hitherto_o be_v one_o period_n which_o be_v here_o close_v the_o follow_a word_n contain_v new_a matter_n quite_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v positive_o promise_v the_o other_o concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v only_o as_o a_o accessary_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n design_v by_o this_o whole_a matter_n therefore_o since_o anoint_v be_v in_o order_n to_o heal_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v still_o deposit_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o body_n affirm_v or_o this_o oil_n be_v only_o to_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v that_o special_a gift_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v none_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v it_o lodge_v with_o she_o than_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n can_v be_v use_v any_o more_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o use_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n delay_v it_o till_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n leave_v use_v not_o that_o unction_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n but_o another_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o because_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o therefore_o the_o save_v the_o sick_a here_o and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v he_o up_o be_v to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n come_v afterward_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n the_o save_v and_o raise_v up_o must_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sickness_n so_o since_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o one_o be_v literal_a the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o the_o supposition_n of_o sin_n be_v add_v because_o some_o person_n upon_o who_o this_o miracle_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v might_n be_v eminent_o pious_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n perhaps_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v bring_v their_o sickness_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v also_o to_o be_v forgive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o miraculous_a power_n those_o to_o who_o that_o gift_n be_v give_v be_v not_o empower_v to_o use_v it_o at_o pleasure_n they_o be_v to_o feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n exciting_a they_o to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v oblige_v upon_o that_o firm_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o the_o impulse_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n 21.21_o matth._n 21.21_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_a you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o of_o this_o also_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o from_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o other_o with_o who_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v feel_v a_o inward_a impulse_n move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o sick_a person_n than_o they_o be_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v believe_v firm_o that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a that_o inward_a motion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o effect_n be_v certain_a the_o sick_a person_n will_v certain_o recover_v for_o that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v every_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v unless_o a_o authority_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v secret_o give_v for_o do_v it_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v anoint_v be_v certain_o heal_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n 1â—_n â—ohâ—_n 14_o 1â—_n he_o will_v do_v it_o his_o name_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o authority_n or_o pursuant_n to_o such_o secret_a motion_n as_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v by_o st._n james_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a application_n to_o god_n to_o join_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o perform_v a_o wonderful_a work_n to_o which_o a_o person_n so_o divine_o qualify_v feel_v himself_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n have_v commit_v sin_n which_o be_v add_v show_v that_o sometime_o this_o virtue_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a piety_n that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o st._n john_n use_v the_o phrase_n signify_v by_o it_o either_o that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o have_v commit_v some_o notorious_a sin_n but_o if_o some_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v sick_a who_o have_v be_v eminent_a sinner_n and_o those_o sin_n have_v draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n then_o with_o his_o bodily_a health_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o much_o great_a blessing_n even_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o anoint_v mention_v by_o st._n james_n be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o the_o cure_n do_v constant_o follow_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o a_o extreme_a unction_n that_o be_v never_o give_v till_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o person_n be_v despair_v of_o and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o any_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v oil_n olive_n bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n be_v the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o five_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n per_fw-la hanc_fw-la sacram_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la 14._o rituale_fw-la rom._n con_n trid._n seâ—s_n 14._o &_o svam_fw-la piissimam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la indulgeat_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la peccasti_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la auditum_fw-la olfactum_fw-la gustum_fw-la &_o tactum_fw-la the_o proper_a word_n to_o every_o sense_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o organ_n of_o that_o sense_n be_v anoint_v it_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o give_v the_o final_a pardon_n with_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n in_o the_o last_o agony_n here_o be_v then_o a_o institution_n that_o if_o warrant_a be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o if_o not_o warrant_v be_v matter_n of_o as_o great_a presumption_n 8._o cons._n apost_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o l._n 7._o cap._n 42_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 10._o cypr._n ep._n 70._o â—lem_fw-la alex._n paedag_n l._n 11._o c._n 8._o dionys._n areop_n de_fw-fr eccles._n hire_n c._n 7_o 8._o in_o the_o first_o age_n we_o find_v mention_n be_v make_v frequent_o of_o person_n that_o be_v cure_a by_o a_o anoint_v with_o oil_n oil_n be_v then_o much_o use_v in_o all_o their_o ritual_n the_o catechuman_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n before_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v give_v after_o it_o oil_n grow_v also_o to_o be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v anoint_v in_o order_n to_o their_o burial_n so_o that_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o oil_n on_o other_o occasion_n bring_v it_o to_o be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o their_o sacred_a rite_n yet_o how_o customary_a soever_o the_o practice_n of_o anoint_v grow_v to_o be_v we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o understand_v st._n james_n word_n as_o relate_v to_o a_o miraculous_a power_n and_o not_o to_o a_o function_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sacrament_n that_o early_a mention_n of_o it_o by_o pope_n innocent_a